favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
they_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n fool_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o to_o renounce_v your_o baptism_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o good_n you_o will_v go_v and_o lose_v your_o soul_n to_o we_o read_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.6_o when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v go_v to_o baal_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a message_n do_v god_n prophet_n entertain_v he_o tell_v he_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v withal_o say_v be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n instrument_n witch_n wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n in_o heaven_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o such_o as_o compact_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v familiar_a spirit_n can_v possible_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o be_v too_o rigid_a for_o we_o read_v of_o manasses_n a_o great_a sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o use_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n yet_o he_o pray_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o god_n accept_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o conjure_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o act._n 19.19_o though_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o your_o baptism_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a heretofore_o oh_o abhor_v thyself_o let_v thy_o conscience_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a and_o abominable_a sin_n thou_o be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o foretell_v and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a than_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o confession_n so_o paul_n also_o act._n 16.16_o will_v not_o own_o a_o confession_n though_o true_a because_o by_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o renounce_v thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o shall_v over_o do_v such_o sin_n again_o sermon_n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n this_o latter_a object_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v eirhe_a ignorant_a of_o or_o deny_v christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n 2._o by_o his_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n 3._o from_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v jesus_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v affect_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o give_v the_o true_a root_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o certain_o the_o most_o common_a derivation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v as_o the_o angel_n plain_o interpret_v it_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o temporal_a misery_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o his_o name_n of_o office_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o this_o word_n now_o though_o the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o yet_o jesus_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o vnctus_fw-la unctorum_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o anoint_a and_o this_o do_v especial_o demonstrate_v the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountain_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n will_n no_o but_o he_o voluntary_o and_o ready_o undertake_v this_o office_n likewise_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v jesus_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n our_o knowledge_n will_v be_v insufficient_a christ_n obs_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvatian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o and_o none_o may_v separate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n inseparable_o join_v together_o joh._n 8.19_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n about_o christ_n either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o by_o revelation_n we_o tell_v you_o about_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v easy_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v the_o gentile_n have_v some_o imply_v or_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o extraordinary_o but_o other_o positive_o say_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v enough_o to_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o heathen_a convert_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o imperfect_a neither_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o peter_n upon_o cornelius_n his_o admission_n act._n 10.35_o where_o he_o say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v save_v any_o way_n favour_v salvation_n without_o christ_n for_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n full_a of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o therewith_o to_o be_v propagate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v never_o tender_v but_o then_o they_o have_v a_o law_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n yea_o that_o text_n act._n 4.12_o be_v plain_o exclude_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v howsoever_o man_n may_v tropical_o explain_v and_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n can_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o perish_v yea_o their_o poor_a infant_n who_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o patience_n the_o meekness_n the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o â—â—ou_o will_v have_v a_o christ-like_a operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o no_o nakedness_n appear_v thus_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o not_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o to_o that_o believer_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v he_o be_v in_o all_o every_o believer_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a have_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o finger_n and_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a believer_n for_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n as_o good_a grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a a_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o religion_n have_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o so_o he_o be_v all_o what_o all_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v all_o privilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n he_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o be_v male_a and_o female_a that_o be_v christ_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o be_v all_o to_o that_o soul_n he_o be_v wisdom_n to_o it_o righteousness_n to_o it_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n yea_o and_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n likewise_o he_o be_v husband_n wife_n friend_n riches_n health_n thus_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o again_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n meritorious_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n a_o believer_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v also_o all_o thing_n efficient_o because_o he_o subdue_v every_o sin_n he_o quicken_v to_o every_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v never_o say_v i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o temptation_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v help_v i_o 3._o where_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n there_o also_o his_o spirit_n be_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o a_o illuminate_a spirit_n a_o guide_a lead_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v spirit_n so_o that_o man_n do_v absurd_o boast_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o find_v none_o of_o these_o efficacious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dâ—ell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o main_a point_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v very_o unsound_a and_o unskilful_a who_o find_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o paul_n so_o do_v thou_o of_o his_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v his_o enemy_n also_o to_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v often_o so_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o sometime_o for_o trial_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o need_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n sleep_v in_o the_o â—â—ip_n and_o suffer_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n to_o arise_v that_o they_o may_v call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o sometime_o we_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a operation_n we_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o especial_o our_o unbeleef_n hinder_v the_o lively_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n sermon_n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o thou_o in_o i_o the_o word_n need_v no_o further_o explication_n then_o what_o will_v necessary_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o doctrine_n only_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o also_o in_o believer_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o joh._n 14.23_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o 2_o ep_n joh._n 29._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o we_o can_v know_v the_o son_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 1.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o reprove_v philip_n and_o then_o instruct_v he_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o observe_v that_o philip_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o know_v of_o he_o and_o then_o instruct_v he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n none_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o full_o acquaint_v herein_o they_o be_v check_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o the_o long_a time_n people_n have_v live_v under_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a sense_n but_o practical_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o we_o for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o we_o also_o christ_n obs_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o in_o this_o position_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o express_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.15_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o power_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o this_o condition_n or_o that_o but_o have_v christ_n no_o more_o there_o be_v power_n in_o his_o death_n and_o power_n in_o his_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n the_o prophet_n dead_a body_n give_v life_n to_o one_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v christ_n crucify_v oh_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v word_n these_o be_v fancy_n though_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o power_n i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n strong_a i_o be_o as_o unable_a as_o any_o i_o answer_v thank_v thyself_o for_o thy_o unbelief_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n christ_n have_v power_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v you_o see_v all_o the_o cure_v he_o work_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v it_o be_v still_o believe_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o to_o you_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v never_o so_o full_a unless_o you_o come_v with_o your_o vessel_n you_o may_v be_v scorch_v with_o thirst_n you_o see_v then_o how_o all_o this_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v profit_v you_o and_o that_o be_v by_o rely_v on_o he_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v how_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o be_v also_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n even_o christ_n he_o give_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o believe_v sermon_n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o christ_n power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o therein_o you_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_a on_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o fruit_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v life_n as_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o life_n must_v be_v the_o king_n of_o joy_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v eternal_a this_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o may_v accompany_v it_o have_v this_o bridle_n and_o check_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a uncertain_a time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n no_o antecedent_n worth_a but_o it_o be_v give_v o_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o gift_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o this_o qualification_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o regard_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v verbatim_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o will_v be_v hardly_o sense_n to_o a_o english_a ear_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o pure_a grecisme_n but_o a_o hebraisme_n where_o sometime_o the_o nominative_a case_n begin_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o cast_v afterward_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v its_o verb_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o the_o neuter_n gender_n for_o the_o masculine_a or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v emphatical_o to_o show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o torum_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o this_o phrase_n be_v several_a time_n use_v especial_o joh._n 6.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n imply_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o now_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o of_o mankindâ—_n to_o christ_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o he_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o all_o yet_o some_o only_o be_v give_v to_o he_o intentional_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o as_o many_o say_v the_o text_n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o this_o place_n do_v batter_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o please_a opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n for_o by_o that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v for_o mark_v that_o place_n joh._n 10.28_o 29_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o we_o need_v not_o a_o clear_a place_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n so_o that_o those_o two_o dangerous_a doctrine_n universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o that_o place_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v not_o matter_n their_o many_o distinction_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o commit_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n use_v at_o other_o time_n the_o forementioned_a place_n joh._n 6.37_o 39_o be_v considerable_a the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v from_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o capernait_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n wonder_n yet_o believe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o say_v he_o all_z that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o i_o you_o will_v believe_v now_o because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o altogether_o a_o secret_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a fruit_n of_o this_o they_o will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o he_o i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o say_v all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o master_n that_o take_v a_o scholar_n though_o dull_a and_o weak_a yet_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v undo_v he_o add_v v_o 39_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n oh_o the_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n that_o be_v here_o treasure_v up_o for_o the_o godly_a so_o joh._n 10.29_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o one_o place_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o seem_v to_o weaken_v all_o joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o there_o be_v none_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n and_o thus_o judas_n be_v not_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n as_o when_o he_o say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v
be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
cheerful_o as_o we_o do_v a_o dear_a friend_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o a_o dull_a cold_a manner_n to_o think_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o run_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o one_o overjoy_v as_o simeon_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o think_v thou_o even_o haste_n enough_o this_o be_v fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v you_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o his_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o his_o threaten_n you_o tremble_v under_o but_o the_o promise_n by_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o your_o mediator_n on_o who_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o you_o rather_o doubt_v whether_o you_o may_v or_o no_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n you_o say_v of_o it_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n you_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o that_o woman_n think_v if_o you_o touch_v the_o promise_n oh_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n receive_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o refuse_v god_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o command_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_a for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o soverraignty_n but_o when_o against_o his_o promise_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v himself_o the_o great_a glory_n by_o oh_o then_o when_o satan_n tempt_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v cloudy_a thou_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n think_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o god_n urge_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n word_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o word_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o that_o god_n command_v it_o for_o no_o action_n be_v holy_a till_o the_o motive_n be_v holy_a that_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o i_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n send_v by_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contemptible_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ability_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n judas_n and_o other_o but_o then_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n command_v they_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o for_o vainglory_n and_o humane_a applause_n oh_o than_o if_o thou_o keep_v god_n word_n look_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n let_v not_o any_o sinful_a or_o corrupt_a ingredient_n of_o thy_o own_o mingle_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o judas_n for_o a_o long_a while_n keep_v god_n word_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bag_n always_o and_o that_o prove_v his_o undo_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n to_o try_v thou_o 3._o he_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o heart_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o but_o to_o have_v it_o implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_a bible_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lively_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v powerful_o to_o be_v press_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v even_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v superficial_o receive_v only_o it_o will_v nor_o transform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o fire_n must_v have_v time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v even_o the_o hard_a cold_a iron_n like_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leven_n mat._n 13.33_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v time_n ere_o the_o leven_n can_v diffuse_v its_o power_n david_n express_v this_o well_o when_o he_o aid_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n psa_n 119.11_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o propriety_n in_o god_n see_v how_o close_o and_o inward_a this_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n no_o nor_o stomach_n but_o it_o must_v be_v digest_v and_o so_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n according_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n life_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o david_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v in_o your_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o many_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n david_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v the_o young_a man_n so_o to_o attend_v it_o psa_n 119_o 9_o and_o thereby_o to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o then_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o aright_o when_o you_o thereby_o wash_v out_o all_o those_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n look_v then_o to_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o thy_o life_n do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o leprosy_n there_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v forewarn_v thou_o of_o sin_n neither_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n nor_o thy_o own_o resolve_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o holy_a change_n and_o alteration_n 5._o then_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o choice_a esteem_n of_o it_o it_o when_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o then_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o content_n as_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v and_o job_n likewise_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n now_o the_o choice_n esteem_v of_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v because_o it_o do_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n quicken_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o dispute_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o only_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v the_o heretic_n book_n or_o when_o man_n read_v it_o only_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v notion_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o please_a thing_n to_o fancy_n alas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v oh_o then_o take_v
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
father_n then_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o gracious_a will_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o christ_n do_v invite_v the_o father_n invit_v who_o châ—ist_n call_v the_o father_n call_v so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o people_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26_o 39_o therefore_o his_o humane_a will_n if_o absolute_o consider_v do_v desire_v freedom_n from_o death_n but_o if_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o he_o empty_v that_o particular_a stream_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a 6._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a godly_a those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a speech_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o abdicate_v his_o right_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n hence_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n put_v we_o into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o propriety_n those_o then_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v also_o god_n mark_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o son_n by_o merit_n and_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o evidence_n their_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n joh._n 8.16_o last_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n joh._n 10._o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o he_o add_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o much_o practical_a edification_n father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o reciprocal_o generation_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o socinian_o will_v grant_v the_o son_n have_v many_o transcendent_a prerogative_n but_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o temporal_a donation_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o the_o psalmist_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o and_o his_o out-going_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a mic._n 5.1_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o son_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a generation_n union_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n nor_o only_a as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n have_v but_o how_o not_o as_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o that_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v that_o be_v absurd_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v in_o a_o time_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v and_o thus_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o intend_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 1._o by_o doctrinal_a information_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o retain_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n this_o article_n of_o religion_n god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o so_o many_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a assertion_n about_o this_o point_n socinus_n do_v impudent_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v one_o day_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n may_v be_v in_o time_n as_o much_o abhor_a as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n fly_v from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v at_o last_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a remember_v your_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o you_o be_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o these_o you_o be_v equal_o consecrate_v happy_a use_v 2._o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o although_o though_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v say_v all_o i_o be_v thy_o essential_o yet_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o coâ—heir_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n say_v so_o rome_n 8._o oh_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o that_o expression_n a_o son_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v heir_n to_o we_o be_v also_o coheir_n with_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la natura_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la what_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o often_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o rich_a how_o honour_v how_o abound_v they_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o that_o chtist_n have_v be_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n make_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n paul_n can_v triumph_v and_o say_v i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o establish_v and_o confirm_v till_o they_o be_v anchor_v here_o they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o wave_n like_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n or_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n eithet_n take_v away_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o cast_v in_o many_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o treasure_n be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a content_n use_v 3_o be_v christ_n thus_o partaker_n essential_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v then_o take_v we_o heed_v how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o speok_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exo._n 23.21_o 4._o how_o complete_a and_o
full_a a_o mediator_n we_o have_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o insufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o finite_a man_n oh_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v fetch_v hence_o o_o lord_n though_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o christ_n be_v though_o i_o be_o imperfect_a christ_n be_v not_o lasty_a here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a doom_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n what_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v sermon_n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v joh_n 17.10_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n former_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v glorify_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o strike_v herod_n dead_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o vile_a creature_n because_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o to_o his_o son_n be_v willing_a that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v immediate_o glorify_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n glorify_v 2._o the_o action_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v glorfiy_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n have_v before_o assert_v a_o community_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n he_o now_o assume_v also_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o glory_n his_o father_n be_v to_o have_v chief_a and_o ultimate_a glory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v not_o he_o that_o glori_v 1_o cor._n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n then_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o also_o imply_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v the_o action_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o austin_n think_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v glorify_v christ_n but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o such_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o also_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n glorify_v christ_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v declarative_o only_a not_o real_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n no_o real_a glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o last_o there_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o the_o text_n to_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o person_n all_o thing_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o coherent_a with_o the_o word_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o be_v thou_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n in_o their_o behalf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o because_o through_o their_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o glorify_v he_o obs_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n so_o this_o also_o be_v very_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o father_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o so_o that_o two_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v glorify_v christ_n and_o then_o why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o our_o saviour_n you_o hear_v do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v they_o for_o messiah_n they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o that_o the_o very_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o no_o other_o be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o pharisee_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n these_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n dishonour_v he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o 2._o this_o historical_a bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a application_n of_o he_o mediator_n and_o a_o holy_a confident_a rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n do_v my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh._n 20.28_o and_o paul_n gal_n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v that_o believe_a on_o he_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o in_o he_o as_o that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v salvation_n austin_n former_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n but_o the_o learned_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n only_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n use_v those_o expression_n for_o those_o speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o though_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v promiscuous_a yet_o the_o matter_n extreme_o differ_v for_o many_o do_v speculative_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n who_o yet_o practical_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n a_o great_a weight_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v bear_v when_o we_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ship_n master_n we_o perish_v the_o immediate_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perish_v we_o perish_v we_o perish_v thus_o that_o soul_n do_v unfeigned_o glorify_v christ_n that_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o overwhelm_a nature_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v this_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o therefore_o in_o popery_n grace_n be_v obscure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n
by_o the_o apostle_n diotrephes_n he_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n other_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n ever_o prove_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v he_o which_o make_v austin_n put_v it_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la either_o invent_v or_o propagate_v false_a opinion_n but_o of_o unity_n more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o follow_a verse_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n give_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n no_o rest_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o have_v give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o guide_v thereof_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o ship_n we_o be_v in_o sâ—isâ—nking_v these_o division_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o no_o more_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n sermon_n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o john_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o unity_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o imitate_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a even_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o we_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n this_o particular_a must_v be_v vindicate_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o think_v this_o a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o overthrow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v mean_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o they_o argue_v such_o a_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v but_o that_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n not_o of_o essence_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o essential_o one._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o first_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o oneness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n of_o consent_n in_o will_n and_o agreement_n as_o calvin_n do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o oneness_n shall_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n yea_o from_o the_o oneness_n of_o will_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o principal_o of_o unity_n in_o accord_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o free_a agent_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o will_n there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o where_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n not_o numerical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n at_o least_o not_o to_o exclude_v it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v now_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o john_n 10.30_o there_o we_o have_v undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o now_o these_o three_o argument_n he_o bring_v that_o the_o unity_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v essential_a first_o because_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n there_o mention_v will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o thus_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n why_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o then_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n have_v not_o one_o power_n and_o so_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 33._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o unity_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n will_n the_o jew_n know_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o blasphemy_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o david_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n to_o accord_v with_o go_n three_o because_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n or_o charge_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o further_a prove_v it_o because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o believe_v his_o work_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o word_n its_o say_v again_o vers_n 39_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o imply_v he_o have_v not_o correct_v but_o confirm_v that_o more_o which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o their_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o similitude_n only_o but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o similitude_n not_o equality_n luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a there_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n only_o for_o how_o can_v a_o drop_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o ocean_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n endeavour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o that_o you_o can_v equalise_v it_o but_o propound_v that_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v against_o all_o arian_n and_o so_o be_v pro_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o they_o pervert_v in_o argumentum_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o what_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v oh_o this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o contention_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ever_o show_v such_o discord_n we_o shall_v never_o take_v our_o eye_n off_o this_o pattern_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o they_o union_n first_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
yet_o we_o may_v be_v undo_v to_o morrow_n we_o may_v alter_v or_o christ_n may_v alter_v no_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o be_v christ_n to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 3._o there_o be_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o this_o quicken_v both_o power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o set_v all_o on_o work_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n perish_v and_o certain_o if_o he_o love_v his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v less_o than_o death_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n whereas_o before_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n it_o put_v he_o in_o agony_n and_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n again_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o former_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o be_v reconcile_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o finish_v what_o he_o bathe_v begin_v rom._n 5_o 4._o there_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v power_n and_o love_n yet_o through_o imprudence_n we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o often_o miscarry_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o isa_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v and_o power_n to_o deliver_v in_o all_o the_o sad_a trial_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o be_v call_v often_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n now_o then_o put_v all_o these_o together_o omnipotent_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n infinite_a love_n and_o immutable_a fidelity_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n safety_n be_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o they_o and_o last_o because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o imply_v a_o strong_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o jacob_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o tear_v or_o kill_v one_o so_o must_v christ_n they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o benjamin_n be_v to_o his_o brethren_n look_v say_v jacob_n you_o see_v not_o my_o face_n unless_o you_o bring_v he_o safe_a insomuch_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v his_o diligence_n none_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o can_v not_o expect_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o come_v and_o die_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o one_o oblation_n once_o perfect_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a heb._n 10_o 14._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o deject_v fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n persuade_v themselves_o oh_o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o relation_n you_o be_v in_o to_o christ_n will_v christ_n be_v a_o unfaithful_a steward_n it_o lie_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o christ_n honour_n and_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thousand_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n dishonour_n it_o will_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o either_o able_a or_o willing_a indeed_o thou_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n or_o tremble_a thou_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o thyself_o but_o thy_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n strength_n shall_v make_v thou_o courageous_a strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a thy_o temptation_n be_v strong_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a live_v not_o with_o such_o anxious_a fear_n as_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n may_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o interpose_v christ_n between_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n say_v you_o may_v overcome_v i_o but_o can_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o here_o name_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o signification_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o preservation_n it_o be_v viz._n not_o a_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a one_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ministry_n our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o be_v christ_n defence_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o humility_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o one_o send_v or_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o principal_o obs_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o god_n man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a sinful_a man_n shall_v christ_n say_v he_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o father_n power_n shall_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o father_n shall_v he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o officer_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n take_v their_o auditor_n off_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n whole_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n do_v still_o inform_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o believer_n from_o applaud_v of_o they_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o even_n when_o he_o advance_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o leave_v man_n shall_v therewithal_o advance_v the_o person_n put_v thereinto_o as_o hortensin_n say_v of_o tully_n that_o he_o commend_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o see_v what_o corrective_a expression_n he_o use_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n paul_n though_o endow_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n but_o he_o can_v think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v think_v some_o choice_n sublime_a admirable_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o create_v the_o world_n they_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o say_v they_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o when_o the_o people_n through_o vanity_n do_v rest_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attribute_v that_o to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n paul_n do_v severe_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o be_v these_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v 1._o that_o because_o the_o ministry_n
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
open_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n another_o and_o so_o a_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n do_v know_v all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breastplate_n thus_o our_o mediator_n resemble_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v necessary_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o father_n give_v such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o christ_n to_o purchase_v their_o salvation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v exact_o know_v for_o to_o he_o as_o god_n all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o present_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o have_v no_o present_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o truth_n more_o in_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n second_o as_o christ_n in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n do_v thus_o receive_v equal_o every_o one_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o believer_n more_o than_o another_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o for_o paul_n or_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o great_a sinner_n if_o then_o we_o speak_v quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o intentionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la and_o fructum_fw-la so_o christ_n be_v equal_o a_o mediator_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n though_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o most_o unsavoury_a and_o unthankful_a doctrine_n that_o hold_v christ_n do_v intentional_o and_o equal_o die_v for_o all_o for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o love_n in_o his_o death_n to_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o mediatory_a act_n his_o eye_n and_o love_n with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o none_o can_v say_v he_o be_v my_o christ_n more_o then_o another_o he_o intend_v i_o in_o his_o death_n more_o than_o another_o this_o you_o hear_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n relation_n or_o other_o difference_n hence_o three_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatory_a love_n in_o some_o particular_n all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o justification_n all_o believer_n stand_v alike_o justify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v in_o christ_n alike_o this_o we_o true_o maintain_v when_o against_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o any_o poor_a weak_a woman_n yea_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o if_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o thus_o must_v our_o justification_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o extensive_o but_o not_o intensive_o that_o be_v one_o have_v more_o sin_n forgive_v then_o another_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v more_o forgive_v she_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o intensive_o as_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n so_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a again_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o because_o some_o receive_v this_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n than_o other_o and_o because_o the_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o indigency_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v some_o partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o to_o all_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o star_n though_o one_o star_n partake_v more_o of_o it_o then_z another_o this_o than_o must_v needs_o encourage_v every_o believer_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o righteousness_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n as_o any_o paul_n or_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v if_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o comparable_a to_o such_o worthy_n i_o can_v speed_v so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v more_o eminency_n but_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o paul_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o paul_n the_o same_o righteousness_n he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o also_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thus_o our_o righteousness_n be_v alike_o in_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o external_a temporal_a difference_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o a_o christian_a for_o any_o external_a consideration_n nor_o be_v his_o favour_n dispense_v with_o such_o reference_n but_o according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o some_o poor_a weak_a christian_a may_v enjoy_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n or_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o for_o accidental_a respect_n thus_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n house_n and_o knock_v there_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a comfortable_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a know_v then_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o with_o ahashuerus_n none_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfume_v and_o glorious_o prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n a_o long_a while_n together_o every_o believer_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o never_o be_v discourage_v for_o external_a respect_n god_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n cottage_n a_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n palace_n or_o hall_n be_v many_o time_n a_o hell_n christ_n regard_v not_o great_a man_n but_o good_a man_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o anabaptistical_n error_n that_o because_o in_o spiritual_a dispensation_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n therefore_o the_o public_a civil_a order_n that_o be_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a honourable_a and_o base_a be_v to_o be_v confound_v no_o christ_n gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v humane_a policy_n and_o civil_a difference_n but_o do_v with_o great_a diligence_n command_v the_o renew_n of_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n about_o a_o believe_a servant_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n servant_n may_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n all_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v equal_o belove_v of_o he_o with_o his_o master_n oh_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o corruption_n grace_n do_v not_o confound_v and_o abolish_v relation_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o command_v to_o discharge_v
be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.2_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o house_n if_o one_o church_n can_v now_o contain_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v one_o heaven_n will_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o many_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o peculiar_a worship_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v several_a faith_n and_o worship_n also_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v one_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o to_o compose_v their_o division_n be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o corin._n 1.13_o unless_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v one_o christ_n and_o another_o he_o have_v another_o a_o three_o a_o three_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_n yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o religion_n and_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n nuncupative_a god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v many_o call_v religion_n many_o call_v church_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o only_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o baptism_n in_o number_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o kind_n christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o unity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.17_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o signification_n denote_v unity_n they_o manifest_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n how_o sad_a then_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o â—ents_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o body_n and_o seal_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n last_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o unity_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n yea_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v unity_n all_o the_o devil_n agree_v against_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v unity_n against_o we_o and_o not_o we_o at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o godly_a these_o thing_n thus_o urge_v let_v we_o answer_v that_o objection_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v also_o thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o contrary_o to_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o sad_a and_o destructive_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o babel_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o noise_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n must_v build_v the_o temple_n not_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o this_o may_v not_o scandalize_v any_o consider_v these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o necessary_a yet_o that_o infer_v necessary_o division_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o gospel_n and_o powerful_a dispense_n of_o christ_n way_n make_v fraction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a can_v have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o a_o turbulent_a divide_v nature_n as_o carnal_a politician_n suggest_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o best_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v where_o atheism_n do_v abound_v for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sad_a distraction_n and_o concussion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o opposition_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o earth_n luk._n 12.49_o that_o father_n shall_v be_v against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o corrupt_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v offend_v sore_o eye_n or_o the_o medicine_n and_o potion_n take_v disturb_v the_o humour_n and_o make_v a_o man_n the_o sick_a in_o these_o case_n not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o ordinance_n make_v great_a division_n in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n but_o wicked_a man_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v no_o unity_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o world_n principle_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o come_v off_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 29.27_o 2._o see_v there_o can_v be_v unity_n between_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o still_o that_o retain_v their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v real_o of_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v many_o time_n such_o deadly_a opposition_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o among_o those_o that_o yet_o pretend_v high_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o many_o savour_n not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o man_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20.30_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n if_o then_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o division_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o 1_o co._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v sound_a may_v be_v esteem_v therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o pray_v and_o god_n thus_o promise_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v grievous_a rent_n because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o include_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o christ_n prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothes_n that_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n will_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o argue_v when_o you_o see_v rage_a division_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
heb._n 1.3_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n do_v many_o time_n represent_v he_o in_o lineament_n colour_n and_o all_o deportment_n thus_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v one_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v so_o in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o we_o the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o second_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o work_v the_o father_n and_o i_o work_v hitherto_o so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o these_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n design_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o be_v not_o more_o willing_a than_o another_o to_o procure_v this_o redemption_n three_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n as_o amans_fw-la be_v in_o amato_fw-la call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o part_v of_o this_o unity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o though_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o transitive_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n viz._n with_o the_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v through_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o through_o he_o in_o all_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o the_o same_o love_n four_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a this_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o full_a consideration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o run_v either_o to_o philosophy_n humane_a tradition_n or_o moysaicall_a rite_n because_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n there_o need_v no_o additament_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a fullness_n to_o all_o evangelical_n purpose_n and_o necessary_a matter_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v that_o be_v abide_v continue_v bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o in_o opposition_n first_o to_o the_o legal_a expression_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o when_o god_n speak_v from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n transcendent_o to_o these_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v sufficient_o this_o mystery_n last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o believer_n as_o also_o with_o believer_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o bare_o consider_v as_o god_n nor_o bare_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n as_o mediator_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o enmity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o nothing_o but_o stubble_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n be_v they_o one_o in_o christ_n can_v they_o call_v god_n father_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n here_o than_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v more_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o those_o low_a narrow_a and_o deject_a thought_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o how_o can_v sin_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o god_n certain_o these_o must_v destroy_v christ_n and_o god_n also_o indeed_o the_o devil_n overcome_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o quick_o spend_v all_o and_o become_v bankrupt_n this_o instance_n indeed_o show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o withal_o it_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v clear_a scripture-truth_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n also_o in_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o when_o these_o high_a thing_n be_v speak_v that_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n in_o he_o but_o that_o such_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v pure_a without_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o no_o long_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o oh_o say_v the_o godly_a soul_n i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a not_o christ_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o world_n live_v in_o i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o grace_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v there_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o black_a unbelieve_a thought_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n not_o a_o hell_n can_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o black_a night_n so_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o so_o subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o answ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o remainder_n of_o vigorous_a corruption_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v present_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o such_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n in_o we_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n